weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n neither_o be_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o from_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n when_o god_n bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v she_o after_o he_o awake_v from_o sleep_n namely_o 30._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o union_n conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o whereby_o she_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a union_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a speech_n which_o atheist_n common_o make_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n woman_n who_o say_v that_o the_o male_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o nature_n tend_v always_o to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o she_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o male_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o female_a therefore_o that_o she_o always_o endevour_v to_o bring_v forth_o male_n but_o when_o she_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v she_o engender_v female_n instead_o of_o male_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o other_o female_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o infirmity_n a_o defect_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n make_v a_o imperfect_a work_n or_o no_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o woman_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o create_v she_o as_o perfect_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o which_o he_o create_v she_o as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n in_o he_o moreover_o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o create_v it_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o certain_a law_n under_o which_o it_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o female_n as_o of_o male_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o if_o some_o creature_n excel_v other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o order_n and_o nature_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o create_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o allege_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o man_n see_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v create_v otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o her_o nature_n as_o she_o be_v because_o she_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o serve_v that_o turn_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v create_v namely_o to_o help_v man_n both_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o also_o in_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o nourishement_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n add_v immediate_o 7._o in_o the_o image_n i_o say_v of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o building_n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n this_o word_n import_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o form_v the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o without_o she_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v build_v as_o likewise_o by_o generation_n of_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o this_o building_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o continue_v still_o but_o also_o further_v and_o augment_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n child_n also_o be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v the_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o entreat_v first_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o his_o body_n be_v make_v as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o generation_n respect_v chief_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n of_o man_n who_o virtue_n and_o property_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o before_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o particular_a composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o lodging_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o step_v by_o step_n we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o host_n or_o tenant_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o handle_v first_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v compound_v this_o matter_n subject_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o aram_n for_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o aram._n if_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v material_a frame_n build_v with_o man_n hand_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o rare_a workman_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o their_o art_n and_o in_o view_v attentive_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delight_v without_o all_o comparison_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o stately_a edifice_n build_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o exquisite_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o curiosity_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o land_n and_o sea_n unknowen_a to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o stranger_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o diverse_a region_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o place_n and_o fortress_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o house_n wherein_o they_o always_o dwell_v and_o much_o less_o themselves_o namely_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o if_o we_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o bring_v
to_o we_o with_o beast_n from_o reason_n grow_v election_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v engrave_v proceed_v the_o will_n as_o then_o sense_n know_v none_o but_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o the_o appetite_n desire_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o the_o will_n feed_v and_o content_v itself_o only_o with_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a good_n now_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n by_o nature_n reasonable_a be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o sustain_v wonderful_a assault_n and_o combat_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_n take_v part_n one_o while_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o side_n a_o other_o while_n of_o that_o according_a as_o he_o incline_v by_o his_o election_n either_o to_o this_o part_n or_o to_o that_o by_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o shadow_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o therein_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n true_o forsomuch_o as_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lift_v it_o upward_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o as_o so_o many_o rash_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n god_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o earthly_a love_n socontrariwise_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a love_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o two_o excellent_a ornament_n namely_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a beauty_n in_o which_o all_o good_a all_o contentation_n and_o felicity_n consist_v and_o this_o love_n which_o have_v god_n for_o his_o end_n and_o scope_n have_v three_o great_a benefit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o love_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o concupiscence_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a so_o excellent_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v we_o or_o some_o way_n harm_n us._n whereupon_o taking_n it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o benefit_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o good_a for_o we_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o us._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v behold_v he_o by_o contemplation_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o as_o she_o may_v contemplate_v he_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o body_n she_o will_v be_v ravish_v in_o her_o love_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o of_o all_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n she_o judge_v best_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o she_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o mingle_v that_o may_v breed_v yrkesomnesse_n or_o be_v hurtful_a but_o be_v altogether_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v &_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o love_n be_v drive_v forward_o &_o induce_v to_o procure_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o might_n be_v common_o most_v visit_v with_o grief_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o love_n because_o they_o great_o dislike_v that_o troublesome_a estate_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o humane_a and_o frivolous_a consideration_n proceed_v only_o of_o this_o love._n that_o the_o price_n of_o love_n be_v diverse_o value_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v perpetual_a and_o firm_a and_o another_o which_o be_v temporary_a according_a as_o the_o present_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n prick_v one_o forward_a to_o follow_v any_o thing_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v good_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o see_v therein_o or_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a which_o he_o imagine_v be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v well_o that_o health_n be_v a_o great_a good_a then_o be_v the_o swallow_v down_o of_o dainty_a morselle_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o pass_v away_o very_o quick_o and_o yet_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o appetite_n stir_v we_o forward_o with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o mere_a lickerishnes_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o we_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o health_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o compare_v not_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o taste_n and_o in_o dainty_a fare_n which_o sudden_o pass_v away_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o health_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o else_o because_o we_o think_v there_o will_v not_o come_v so_o great_a hurt_n thereof_o as_o there_o may_v come_v or_o else_o we_o hope_v easy_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o good_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o great_a good_a there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o they_o caneasy_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v lose_v by_o follow_v after_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o transitory_a good_a which_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o know_v what_o loss_n they_o receive_v they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n but_o the_o bare_a imagination_n and_o consideration_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o celestial_a good_n which_o they_o forsake_v for_o those_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o light_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o steadfast_a reward_n of_o their_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n love._n now_o touch_v the_o second_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o his_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o security_n that_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o some_o vexation_n in_o all_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o mortal_a thing_n but_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o delight_n without_o care_n grief_n or_o disquietness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o safe_a there_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o last_a happiness_n benefit_n and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v common_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o it_o because_o many_o covet_v that_o which_o one_o alone_a will_v whole_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v uprightness_n and_o fellowship_n for_o he_o that_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v many_o companion_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a affect_v with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o amity_n &_o judge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v miserable_a &_o wretched_a which_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o friend_n who_o will_v alone_o love_v his_o friend_n he_o love_v not_o perfect_o but_o rather_o love_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o namely_o to_o enjoy_v alone_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o his_o friend_n
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n eâ—ery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
there_o relate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n himself_o form_v the_o first_o man_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o since_o that_o first_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o intermedle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v surrender_v all_o his_o work_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n by_o who_o powerful_a operation_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o possess_v his_o reins_n 13._o and_o that_o cover_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o also_o be_v more_o manifest_o teach_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o that_o roundness_n gather_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamp_n fix_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n endue_v each_o planet_n with_o his_o several_a motion_n and_o clothe_v the_o inferior_a world_n with_o this_o glorious_a circumference_n so_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v cause_v his_o whole_a race_n &_o every_o several_a person_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o issue_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n into_o that_o roundness_n he_o plant_v the_o ear_n as_o watchtower_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o head_n he_o place_v the_o tongue_n fasten_v the_o tooth_n stretch_v out_o the_o sinew_n he_o water_v the_o vein_n with_o blood_n give_v maessine_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o clothe_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o fine_a skin_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o sever_v the_o finger_n and_o toe_n cause_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o the_o hand_n to_o gripe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n taste_v to_o the_o tongue_n smell_v to_o the_o nostril_n and_o feel_v to_o the_o finger_n who_o but_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o lung_n with_o breathe_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o stomach_n with_o concoction_n the_o liver_n with_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n and_o woman_n breast_n with_o the_o make_n of_o milk_n who_o have_v fashion_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v in_o the_o head_n like_o to_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o pyramid_n and_o make_v the_o spleen_n in_o substance_n like_o a_o sponge_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o head_n with_o hair_n for_o comeliness_n and_o bore_v the_o skin_n through_o with_o infinite_a pore_n for_o evacuation_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v give_v beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o each_o member_n his_o several_a operation_n what_o father_n what_o mother_n what_o workman_n have_v wrought_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o immortal_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o celestial_a star_n and_o planet_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n the_o one_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a star_n so_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n two_o motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v therefore_o universal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o inset_v nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o each_o several_a member_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o special_a comparison_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n with_o a_o other_o how_o do_v the_o diverse_a operation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n concur_v with_o the_o different_a working_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o selfsame_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o clay_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o wax_n make_v soft_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v comfortable_a to_o some_o eye_n whereas_o other_o become_v worse_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o work_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o thick_a body_n then_o upon_o a_o thin_a upon_o a_o hard_a then_o upon_o a_o soft_a upon_o a_o plant_n then_o upon_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a partr_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n work_v diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a nature_n composition_n and_o temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o optic_a sinew_n it_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o ear_n by_o certain_a passage_n it_o woork_v hear_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o small_a nerve_n it_o breed_v taste_v in_o a_o word_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n and_o skin_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a sinewy_a thread_n concur_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o net_n it_o infuse_v feel_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o either_o some_o thick_a cloud_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v interpose_v and_o put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o same_o so_o we_o quick_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o any_o thick_a clammy_a humour_n or_o wind_n or_o melancholic_a fume_n or_o any_o such_o impediment_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_v thereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n apoplexy_n madness_n numbness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v no_o less_o delectable_a than_o strange_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n agree_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n occupi_v the_o middle_a place_n among_o those_o wander_a star_n have_v the_o rest_n as_o his_o guard_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o he_o to_o employ_v as_o need_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o other_o part_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o and_o on_o every_o side_n employ_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o that_o celestial_a heat_n which_o together_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o hearth_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o that_o inset_v and_o native_a heat_n which_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o double_a motion_n so_o in_o that_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o natural_a motion_n of_o inferior_a body_n whatsoever_o again_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n represent_v the_o two_o chief_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v both_o simple_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o sun_n moon_n saturn_n jupitâ—r_n mercury_n with_o the_o
rest_n and_o also_o compound_v as_o the_o charles-wain_n the_o lion_n both_o the_o bear_v and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v simple_a or_o similar_v part_n as_o the_o sinew_n bone_n artery_n vein_n etc._n etc._n and_o compound_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n brain_n stomach_n lung_n and_o such_o like_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o planet_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o move_n to_o and_o fro_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wander_a star_n have_v yet_o their_o certain_a limit_n in_o the_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o zodiac_n in_o which_o as_o in_o their_o dwell_a house_n they_o exercise_v those_o natural_a power_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o leo_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o cancer_n of_o saturn_n in_o capricorn_n of_o jupiter_n in_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n but_o it_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a several_a place_n appoint_v as_o peculiar_a shop_n for_o each_o faculty_n to_o work_v in_o especial_o as_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a and_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o natural_a the_o gall_n be_v the_o receptacle_n for_o choler_n the_o spleen_n for_o melancholy_a the_o suck_a vein_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o serous_a substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o three_o use_n for_o a_o day_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o annual_a progress_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n make_v a_o sensible_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o four_o part_n which_o have_v their_o different_a season_n and_o quality_n if_o they_o fallout_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_v the_o month_n according_o even_o so_o farethit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n which_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o those_o several_a season_n both_o for_o number_n and_o predominant_a quality_n if_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midway_n by_o the_o razor_n of_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v his_o childhood_n be_v moist_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o spring_n as_o also_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o new_a moon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n age_n which_o be_v his_o flourish_n and_o youthful_a time_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o year_n or_o summer_n season_n and_o of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o quarter_n to_o the_o full_a moon_n three_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o age_n common_o call_v mans-age_n be_v cold_a and_o moist_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v autumn_n and_o of_o that_o season_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o full_a to_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o quarter_n of_o man_n age_n call_v old-age_n his_o body_n be_v coldâ—_n and_o dry_a like_a to_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n now_o as_o these_o three_o former_a use_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n so_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o visible_a creature_n evident_a mark_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o eternity_n power_n goodness_n 20._o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o service_n the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o all_o glory_n praise_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o anatomicall_a consideration_n of_o our_o body_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n teach_v we_o most_o divine_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o fashion_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o say_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o and_o sure_o unless_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o worthy_a king_n &_o propoâ—â—d_v this_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n in_o search_v out_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a preserver_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v &_o fear_v thereby_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o join_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o not_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o by_o unto_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v meère_fw-fr naturalist_n and_o very_a atheist_n one_o especial_a cause_n whereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o â—t_z be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o and_o that_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n 2._o but_o follow_v after_o some_o small_a stream_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o inâ—entions_n of_o man_n brain_n place_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n almighty_a work_a power_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o al._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v to_o mole_n that_o be_v always_o plod_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o swine_n that_o find_v acorn_n upon_o the_o ground_n never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v they_o forget_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o breast_n belly_n or_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o plato_n say_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n erect_v and_o look_v upward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n &_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n otherwise_o although_o a_o man_n skill_n be_v never_o so_o great_a although_o he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o star_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creator_n &_o moderator_n of_o they_o all_o it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v once_o either_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n or_o open_a their_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o and_o sure_o of_o all_o satan_n delusion_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o monstrous_a error_n of_o 〈…〉_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o 〈…〉_o self_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o 〈…〉_o ruption_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o then_o 〈…〉_o religion_n and_o aberration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
commodity_n or_o pleasure_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o which_o hurt_v this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o we_o look_v for_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a now_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o commendable_a excellent_a and_o profitable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v by_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o that_o they_o have_v public_a school_n among_o they_o in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v daily_o behold_v anatomy_n yea_o anatomy_n be_v show_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v see_v they_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n galen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_n will_v not_o write_v of_o this_o science_n but_o after_o when_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o first_o lover_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v write_v thereof_o for_o their_o good_a as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v within_o short_a space_n into_o a_o dangerous_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o disease_n as_o daily_o trouble_v they_o but_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o knowledge_n which_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o this_o science_n to_o another_o end_n neither_o do_v we_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o art_n and_o science_n that_o belong_v to_o physician_n as_o though_o we_o make_v profession_n thereof_o book_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o creator_n thereof_o who_o see_v whatsoever_o h_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a therein_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o it_o please_v he_o a_o anatomy_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o send_v they_o both_o to_o everlasting_a hell_n fire_n when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v have_v regard_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o us._n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n the_o firstis_n the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n the_o other_o the_o compound_a part_n the_o simple_a part_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o portion_n of_o they_o how_o great_a or_o little_o soever_o it_o be_v retain_v always_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o of_o these_o simple_a part_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v compound_v part_n and_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o member_n who_o part_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a member_n but_o every_o part_n have_v his_o special_a name_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n every_o piece_n be_v still_o call_v a_o bone_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o simple_a part_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o bone_n the_o ligament_n the_o gristle_n the_o sinâ—w_n the_o pannicle_n the_o cord_n or_o filament_n the_o vein_n the_o artery_n and_o the_o flesh_n our_o speech_n therefore_o must_v be_v of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o every_o building_n be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n thereof_o rather_o more_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o than_o any_o other_o part_n how_o sumptuous_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v and_o plant_v upon_o the_o foundation_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o beauty_n unless_o that_o be_v good_a and_o firm_a we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o man_n body_n body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o generation_n when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v harden_v by_o heat_n as_o stone_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o great_a heat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v the_o body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pale_n and_o fence_n unto_o it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o environ_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n and_o rampire_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o earthy_a dry_a and_o cold_a than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o wonderful_a in_o this_o composition_n of_o the_o bone_n see_v that_o of_o oneself_o same_o piece_n of_o earth_n or_o clay_n he_o make_v the_o bone_n so_o strong_a and_o hard_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ligament_n bone_n gristle_n and_o oter_n simple_a part_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o the_o other_o be_v for_o strength_n &_o hardness_n like_a to_o stone_n and_o metal_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o bone_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n nor_o yet_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o form_n for_o mind_v to_o give_v motion_n not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o live_v &_o sensible_a creature_n the_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v this_o motion_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o those_o creature_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n similitude_n for_o the_o harness_n must_v be_v make_v of_o diverse_a piece_n according_a to_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o member_n that_o their_o move_n may_v have_v no_o impediment_n but_o because_o the_o bone_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o can_v be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v sustain_v that_o charge_n which_o it_o have_v to_o bear_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v more_o fit_o for_o motion_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v frame_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o have_v their_o joint_n in_o so_o good_a proportion_n &_o so_o apt_o intersert_v one_o within_o another_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a combination_n &_o unite_n of_o they_o all_o together_o be_v marvellous_a exquisite_a &_o goodly_a to_o behold_v like_v to_o a_o work_n make_v of_o many_o piece_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hollow_a like_o to_o a_o round_a box_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v round_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v all_o their_o fashion_n proportionable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o unite_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a &_o convenient_a for_o they_o now_o because_o this_o conjunction_n of_o joint_n can_v keep_v itself_o at_o that_o stay_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o band_n ligament_n therefore_o have_v god_n place_v there_o certain_a ligament_n or_o string_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v white_a part_n without_o blood_n void_a of_o sense_n not_o hollow_a proceed_v from_o the_o bone_n &_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o nature_n gristle_n although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gristle_n do_v for_o the_o gristle_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v soft_a than_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o rub_v together_o over_o hardly_o one_o within_o another_o be_v more_o earthy_a dry_a and_o hard_a than_o the_o ligament_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a substance_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n which_o be_v also_o very_o earthy_a dry_a and_o hard_a but_o less_o than_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o more_o than_o the_o sinew_n sinew_n which_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ligament_n but_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a originalle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o ligament_n be_v altogether_o
insensible_a as_o the_o bone_n &_o gristle_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o motion_n or_o sense_n as_o the_o sinew_n can_v but_o serve_v only_o for_o band_n to_o tie_v the_o bone_n one_o to_o another_o &_o to_o knit_v the_o other_o member_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o sinew_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o brain_n or_o from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n who_o original_a be_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a soft_a &_o white_a substance_n &_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o sense_n which_o they_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o they_o also_o some_o give_v both_o sense_n &_o motion_n together_o therefore_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a nor_o so_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ligament_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o soft_a &_o tender_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o of_o the_o kernel_n or_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o of_o such_o other_o like_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o pannicle_n â—ilaments_n &_o cord_n or_o filament_n which_o be_v little_a long_a thread_n slender_a &_o white_a solid_a &_o strong_a we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n because_o they_o take_v part_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sense_n with_o the_o sinew_n other_o have_v none_o with_o the_o ligament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pannicle_n which_o be_v little_a skin_n make_v of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n be_v to_o defend_v &_o to_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n &_o to_o impart_v to_o many_o of_o they_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o liver_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o spleen_n &_o the_o kidney_n and_o as_o for_o the_o filament_n they_o serve_v the_o body_n some_o to_o draw_v nourishment_n other_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o some_o to_o drive_v forward_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o those_o excrement_n and_o superfluity_n which_o help_v not_o to_o nourish_v it_o veined_a but_o be_v only_o a_o burden_n and_o grief_n unto_o it_o the_o vein_n be_v thin_a and_o slender_a pipe_n carry_v the_o thick_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o liver_n for_o in_o that_o the_o hollow_a vein_n be_v great_a and_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o that_o all_o the_o other_o vein_n extend_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v branch_n proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n herein_o as_o we_o will_v do_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n approve_v of_o the_o late_a learned_a philosopher_n physician_n &_o anatomist_n for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o vein_n but_o hypocrates_n teach_v otherwise_o artery_n who_o galen_n follow_v confute_v aristotle_n opinion_n as_o for_o the_o artery_n or_o pulse_n they_o be_v pipe_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o great_a artery_n plant_v which_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n throughout_o the_o body_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o little_a skin_n that_o be_v strong_a &_o thick_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o breathe_v out_o &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o passage_n more_o straight_o so_o that_o they_o have_v two_o skin_n or_o cover_n whereof_o that_o which_o be_v underneath_o be_v five_o time_n thiâ—ker_a than_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o vein_n to_o conclude_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n may_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o vein_n convenient_a matter_n for_o their_o nourishment_n as_o also_o that_o by_o their_o heat_n they_o may_v warm_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v within_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a mouth_n in_o they_o both_o for_o this_o mutual_a communication_n both_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vein_n as_o flame_n fetch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o light_n from_o the_o lamp_n and_o also_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v receive_v spirit_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n flesh_n as_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o with_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v clothe_v outward_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o use_n and_o property_n of_o all_o these_o simple_a part_n which_o we_o have_v here_o lay_v open_a in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o little_a that_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o see_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a to_o effect_v that_o work_n which_o he_o purpose_v &_o that_o by_o proportion_n and_o mixture_n so_o well_o contrive_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o although_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v yet_o god_n show_v himself_o very_o wonâ—e_a full_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o matter_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o diverse_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o one_o piece_n he_o make_v gold_n of_o another_o silver_n of_o this_o brass_n iron_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o that_o mineral_n of_o another_o precious_a stone_n of_o sundâ—y_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—he_n bone_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v so_o of_o oneself_o same_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n he_o make_v variety_n of_o work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bone_n which_o part_n be_v most_o earthy_a part_n and_o so_o consequent_o dry_v hard_a and_o cold_a because_o of_o all_o other_o part_n they_o dâ—aw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o gristle_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o after_o the_o bone_n for_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o then_o idde_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n as_o the_o ligament_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o filament_n and_o the_o filament_n between_o the_o ligament_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o as_o god_n the_o great_a workmaster_n of_o nature_n have_v frame_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n of_o matter_n take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n so_o also_o he_o have_v temper_v his_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v and_o to_o that_o office_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v unto_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o part_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o other_o part_n it_o have_v more_o water_n or_o air_n or_o fire_n or_o else_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mingle_v of_o all_o together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o apt_o this_o workemaster_n can_v apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o work_n we_o have_v also_o another_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ligament_n so_o strong_a and_o firm_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o knit_v the_o bone_n in_o their_o joint_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n &_o cord_n to_o tie_v and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o even_o as_o the_o thong_n of_o harness_n keep_v the_o part_n thereof_o bind_v and_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o filament_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o in_o their_o place_n serve_v for_o band_n to_o the_o body_n and_o here_o we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o give_v both_o motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o have_v plant_v their_o root_n partly_o in_o the_o brain_n partly_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o ligament_n be_v either_o in_o the_o bone_n or_o in_o the_o gristle_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o filament_n both_o in_o the_o ligament_n and_o in_o the_o sinew_n according_a to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o motion_n
part_n of_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrist_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hollow_a palm_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o gripe_v with_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o back_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o the_o finger_n make_v the_o three_o part_n be_v so_o make_v and_o place_v as_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v easy_o to_o gripe_v to_o close_o and_o to_o crush_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o all_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o arm_n the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o elbow_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o band_n as_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o all_o their_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o in_o my_o opinion_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o our_o present_a matter_n now_o see_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o compound_v part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o think_v that_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o many_o bone_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o sustain_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o backbone_n be_v chief_o ground_v therefore_o thou_o aser_n entreat_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o building_n even_o unto_o the_o top_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o backebone_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o aser._n those_o philosopher_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o man_n nature_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o that_o his_o face_n be_v lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o abandon_v all_o cark_n care_n of_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o contemplate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o heavenly_a and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o amongst_o terrestrial_a creature_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v create_v none_o with_o two_o leg_n only_o or_o that_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o bolt_n upright_o but_o man_n therefore_o he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o ridgebone_n make_v according_a to_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o fourfooted_a beast_n nor_o in_o bird_n albeit_o they_o go_v upon_o two_o foot_n and_o have_v their_o head_n lift_v upwarde_o for_o as_o well_o their_o leg_n as_o those_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v so_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o backebone_n when_o they_o walk_v as_o man_n leg_n be_v when_o they_o sit_v down_o namely_o cornerwise_o not_o downright_a but_o when_o man_n go_v their_o leg_n be_v stretch_v straight_o with_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v like_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o bone_n belong_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v every_o one_o be_v answerable_a each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n as_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o wood_n whereof_o a_o ship_n be_v make_v be_v join_v with_o the_o keel_n by_o that_o knit_n together_o which_o they_o have_v therewith_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o sit_v down_o but_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o uprightness_n void_a of_o corner_n between_o their_o backebone_n and_o their_o leg_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o stand_v or_o sit_v for_o although_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o haunch_n yet_o they_o can_v sit_v altogether_o like_a to_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o well_o lie_v along_o or_o with_o his_o belly_n downward_o as_o beast_n use_v but_o stand_v or_o sit_v he_o can_v do_v all_o his_o affair_n very_o easy_o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v he_o leg_n and_o foot_n arm_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o now_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o low_a foundation_n of_o man_n building_n namely_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n so_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o residue_n thereof_o among_o other_o some_o be_v very_o strong_a be_v place_v crossewise_o to_o uphold_v the_o rest_n they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v against_o they_o upon_o this_o second_o foundation_n the_o backebone_n be_v lay_v backebone_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v very_o artificial_o make_v for_o first_o because_o a_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v upright_o but_o must_v sometime_o bend_v himself_o or_o lie_v down_o or_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o one_o bone_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o bone_n namely_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v call_v the_o knuckle_n or_o turn_a jointe_n of_o the_o backebone_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n very_o fit_o call_v it_o the_o silver_n chain_n or_o coarde_v which_o lengthen_v or_o shrink_v be_v consume_v with_o extreme_a old_a age_n for_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o hold_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v the_o head_n again_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d chain_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o both_o because_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o many_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o receive_v thereby_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o chain_n of_o silver_n the_o unite_n and_o agreement_n of_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o join_v together_o by_o a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o fit_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o backbone_n and_o jointe_n of_o it_o with_o their_o use_n have_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o use-thereof_a for_o if_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o stiff_o like_a to_o a_o pale_a or_o like_v to_o a_o log_n or_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o enjoy_v those_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o member_n have_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v nt_v plant_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n as_o bough_n and_o branch_n be_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v without_o motion_n aswell_o as_o their_o stock_n likewise_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o tree_n turn_v upwarde_o because_o he_o have_v his_o root_n in_o his_o head_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o plant_n then_o those_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o who_o branch_n have_v their_o natural_a motion_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o bone_n whereof_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v make_v they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o first_o which_o sustain_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n be_v call_v os_fw-la sacrum_fw-la bone_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a bone_n be_v the_o large_a big_a and_o strong_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hip_n be_v very_o artificial_o frame_v of_o three_o bone_n and_o sometime_o of_o five_o or_o six_o wherefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o artificial_a composition_n thereof_o other_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o some_o because_o it_o help_v woman_n in_o their_o travail_n as_o that_o who_o knit_v together_o open_v with_o
form_n and_o of_o so_o many_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a member_n as_o be_v ornament_n unto_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o of_o those_o member_n which_o appear_v outward_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a dispose_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o near_o join_v of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o cause_v they_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o and_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n hereby_o do_v god_n admonish_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o one_o and_o dwell_v everyman_n within_o his_o boundoâ—_n and_o limit_n not_o set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o not_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o as_o these_o be_v spare_a and_o room_n enough_o in_o the_o head_n for_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a order_n concord_n &_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v big_a enough_o and_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o all_o if_o we_o have_v skill_n and_o can_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o office_n and_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n if_o this_o good_a accord_n and_o consent_n be_v among_o we_o a_o little_a place_n will_v please_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suffice_v us._n no_o river_n sea_n or_o mountain_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o border_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n what_o rule_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v five_o in_o number_n sense_n namely_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_n and_o touch_v to_o all_o the_o member_n &_o instrument_n of_o these_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v general_o give_v by_o the_o sinew_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o brain_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o that_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n see_v god_n have_v place_v therein_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boby_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v sense_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o finewe_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n be_v well_o apply_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o office_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n effect_v her_o work_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n about_o which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v her_o office_n the_o four_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o way_n which_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a qualilitie_n and_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sight_n first_o there_o must_v be_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o the_o eye_n be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n appoint_v to_o receive_v light_n then_o there_o must_v be_v light_a without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o make_v invisible_a for_o although_o the_o eye_n by_o nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o light_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v natural_o and_o which_o they_o carry_v within_o themselves_o will_v afford_v they_o as_o small_a light_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o great_a light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o light_a 〈◊〉_d body_n as_o from_o fire_n or_o from_o a_o candle_n light_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o night_n time_n last_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v by_o which_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o such_o like_a body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o keep_v back_o the_o light_n from_o 〈◊〉_d through_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o i_o mean_v between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n and_o those_o colour_n which_o it_o must_v behold_v a_o can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v they_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v smell_a and_o taste_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v berter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o particular_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v sâ—nsâ—_n although_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d less_o in_o some_o place_n theâ—_n in_o other_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o quality_n by_o namely_o hot_a cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a from_o other_o that_o accompany_v they_o as_o heavy_a and_o light_n hard_a and_o soft_a sour_a and_o sweet_a thick_a and_o thin_a which_o be_v compound_v quality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o 〈…〉_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n concern_v gâ—â—â—atnesse_n figure_n member_n motion_n and_o rest_n they_o be_v common_a to_o many_o of_o the_o sense_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v from_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v differ_v in_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o for_o only_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o nose_n breathe_v the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n taste_v and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n touch_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o have_v for_o object_v the_o elementary_a quality_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o quality_n what_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o quality_n and_o so_o eschew_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o may_v hurt_v they_o but_o man_n have_v this_o sense_n chief_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o finger_n that_o touch_v slight_o with_o they_o they_o may_v make_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o all_o quality_n for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o touch_v be_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n which_o may_v hurt_v they_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o very_a little_a hurt_n they_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n may_v better_v cheap_a feel_v a_o little_a grief_n and_o that_o very_o light_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o finger_n or_o of_o many_o then_o in_o a_o whole_a member_n or_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v further_a provide_v for_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a to_o â—â—ele_v sudden_o and_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v less_o damage_n by_o that_o which_o it_o touch_v if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o now_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o damnify_v as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n may_v which_o feel_v not_o except_o they_o touch_v moreover_o life_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o note_v
there_o be_v always_o equality_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n nor_o with_o any_o appetite_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o if_o this_o appetite_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v those_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o by_o their_o diverse_a taste_n and_o relish_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o care_n as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n wherein_o also_o he_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n through_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o food_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n god_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o supply_v this_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o whereto_o will_v those_o creature_n serve_v that_o be_v good_a for_o our_o nourishment_n if_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o use_v they_o if_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a and_o like_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v heal_v by_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o hurt_v us._n for_o the_o near_a any_o thing_n approach_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o soon_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o it_o so_o that_o among_o those_o meat_n that_o be_v familiar_a unto_o we_o they_o nourish_v best_a that_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o cause_n babe_n new_a bear_v that_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a have_v milk_n for_o their_o food_n which_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o their_o body_n be_v make_v infant_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o milk_n be_v make_v of_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v before_o engender_v and_o conceive_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o parent_n seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o own_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o food_n which_o draw_v near_a unto_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o say_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o serviceable_a for_o meat_n drink_n and_o nourishment_n but_o those_o only_a that_o have_v a_o nature_n agreeable_a thereto_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n specify_v by_o us._n here_o then_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o the_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o the_o nourishment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v &_o uphold_v shall_v participate_v of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o &_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o therefore_o god_n have_v well_o provide_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v make_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o diversity_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n &_o yet_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o come_v of_o this_o only_a that_o some_o part_n participate_v more_o of_o some_o element_n member_n &_o other_o of_o other_o element_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bone_n be_v most_o earthy_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o have_v either_o more_o or_o less_o of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v food_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n whereof_o they_o participate_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o we_o see_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o nature_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o correspondency_n that_o every_o creature_n have_v with_o it_o like_a therefore_o if_o we_o want_v air_n for_o breathe_v we_o draw_v it_o in_o even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n together_o with_o those_o quality_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o itself_o if_o we_o desire_v drink_v only_o to_o refresh_v and_o to_o moisten_v the_o body_n and_o the_o meat_n it_o take_v pure_a water_n serve_v that_o turn_n which_o be_v common_a drink_n for_o all_o creature_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beast_n but_o god_n have_v give_v this_o advantage_n to_o man_n above_o beast_n that_o beside_o this_o drink_n common_a to_o they_o both_o they_o have_v other_o not_o only_o more_o pleasant_a to_o their_o taste_n but_o also_o more_o forceable_a to_o nourish_v they_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o take_v sustenance_n either_o by_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o must_v have_v such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o body_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v can_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o composition_n thereof_o but_o will_v slide_v and_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o solid_a thereby_o to_o keep_v and_o knit_v they_o together_o even_o so_o if_o food_n consist_v only_o in_o liquid_a and_o moist_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n of_o more_o earthy_a and_o solid_a quality_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o heat_n may_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o greatness_n and_o massiness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o live_a creature_n will_v always_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o never_o leave_v eat_v therefore_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o meat_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthy_a therein_o do_v not_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o water_n or_o of_o the_o air_n but_o all_o be_v so_o well_o mingle_v and_o temper_a one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_n thereof_o be_v pleasant_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o according_a as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o so_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v compound_v of_o they_o have_v their_o sundry_a taste_n together_o with_o their_o other_o quality_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o it_o man_n can_v have_v no_o taste_n therein_o and_o if_o he_o taste_v not_o he_o will_v have_v no_o appetite_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o can_v not_o live_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v little_a now_o as_o he_o can_v live_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o he_o take_v in_o no_o more_o meat_n and_o drink_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a he_o can_v be_v sufficient_o nourish_v and_o if_o he_o take_v too_o much_o instead_o of_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v be_v burden_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o preserve_v his_o life_n he_o will_v kill_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v always_o observe_v great_a sobriety_n otherwise_o god_n will_v correct_v our_o riot_n our_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o not_o keep_v a_o mediocrity_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o break_v not_o square_v often_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o much_o then_o to_o little_a now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n we_o have_v far_a to_o gather_v such_o good_a instruction_n as_o all_o man_n have_v in_o
so_o that_o the_o whole_a consultation_n lie_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o will._n for_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o a_o immutable_a violence_n of_o nature_n as_o beast_n be_v but_o reason_n enquire_v what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o leave_v and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o will_n may_v go_v about_o again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliberate_v of_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o approve_v &_o stay_v in_o but_o that_o great_a inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thus_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v &_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v choose_v what_o please_v she_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a approve_v by_o judgement_n and_o which_o reason_n upon_o very_o evident_a argument_n counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o good_a albeit_o never_o so_o small_a she_o turn_v to_o that_o if_o she_o please_v so_o that_o upon_o one_o only_a conjecture_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a she_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o peradventure_o the_o ture_n good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o those_o impediment_n of_o good_a discourse_n and_o of_o upright_o judge_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o which_o hinder_a reason_n and_o judgement_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o this_o also_o take_v place_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n which_o likewise_o have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v itself_o because_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v intermingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o separate_v they_o well_o one_o from_o another_o for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o propound_v also_o diversity_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o know_v corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n better_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n heavenly_a therefore_o they_o prefer_v they_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o love_v this_o life_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o than_o they_o do_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o good_n which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n thither_o and_o give_v they_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o therefore_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o there_o come_v nothing_o into_o deliberation_n wherein_o reason_n find_v not_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o the_o end_n it_o counsele_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o will_v refuse_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o she_o please_v counsel_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n and_o subject_n to_o none_o and_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o that_o pride_n she_o account_v this_o lordship_n which_o she_o take_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o make_v know_v her_o power_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v choice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v no_o way_n good_a but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o internal_a action_n which_o freedom_n also_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n for_o after_o she_o have_v like_v of_o a_o thing_n action_n she_o may_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n or_o stay_v execution_n yea_o after_o she_o have_v begin_v she_o may_v give_v it_o clean_o over_o or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o speedy_o as_o she_o may_v and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v their_o will_n yea_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o their_o will_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o be_v neither_o hinder_v force_v or_o constrain_v for_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o from_o will_v still_o that_o which_o it_o please_v but_o the_o violence_n offer_v outward_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v take_v for_o his_o deed_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v hindrance_n to_o let_v she_o from_o choose_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o refuse_v those_o evil_n she_o ought_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v for_o reason_n be_v appoint_v as_o mistress_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v will_n by_o her_o judgement_n will._n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o move_v reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v move_v will_v also_o as_o if_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o which_o if_o you_o move_v or_o touch_v one_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o although_o the_o will_v often_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o ever_o to_o desire_v good_a natural_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n will._n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a from_o the_o less_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v and_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n then_o weak_a nature_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o they_o even_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o nature_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o neither_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o through_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n be_v teach_v and_o our_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o light_n now_o then_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v these_o thing_n of_o thou_o achitob_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o achitob._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n the_o stone_n plant_n beast_n &_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n &_o understanding_n obey_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o nature_n creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o who_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o sort_n be_v create_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o will_n not_o without_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o without_o agreement_n of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o
and_o evil_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v &_o establish_v soul_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o this_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v waken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o prick_v thereby_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o idleness_n and_o from_o be_v lull_v asleep_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v very_o expedient_a &_o profitable_a for_o itself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n have_v her_o affection_n of_o which_o some_o serve_v for_o spur_n to_o prick_v she_o hither_o &_o thither_o &_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v other_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v her_o back_n &_o to_o stay_v she_o from_o rush_v unto_o evil_n &_o from_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a for_o she_o and_o indeed_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o spurte_n and_o bridle_n but_o herein_o we_o err_v great_o in_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v a_o moderation_n between_o these_o twain_o for_o because_o we_o make_v these_o spur_n too_o sharp_a and_o prick_v the_o horse_n too_o much_o which_o we_o have_v to_o guide_v the_o bridle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v two_o grievous_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o gird_v forward_o over_o furious_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o succour_v of_o our_o natural_a necessity_n but_o we_o add_v there_o unto_o infinite_a superfluity_n for_o upon_o some_o light_a necessity_n that_o may_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v we_o torment_v ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o need_n be_v because_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o more_o remedy_n and_o help_n than_o be_v requisite_a of_o this_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o that_o care_n which_o we_o take_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o burn_v continual_o with_o insatiable_a covetousness_n which_o be_v such_o a_o marvelous_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v very_o little_a rest_n for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v with_o enough_o it_o will_v not_o put_v we_o to_o that_o torment_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v wind_n but_o nothing_o suffice_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n for_o some_o wind_n be_v very_o small_a and_o move_v the_o water_n but_o a_o little_a other_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o raise_v up_o certain_a wave_n and_o some_o again_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a and_o make_v such_o horrible_a storm_n and_o gust_n whereby_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o move_v that_o sea_n and_o sand_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v topsy_n toruie_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o some_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o small_a beginning_n of_o move_v there_o be_v other_o strong_a which_v move_v it_o somewhat_o more_o and_o some_o also_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o altogether_o trouble_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o such_o a_o vehement_a manner_n that_o they_o drive_v she_o from_o her_o seat_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o motion_n be_v proper_o call_v affection_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o violent_a be_v term_v commotion_n and_o perturbation_n perturbation_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o blindness_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o judgement_n and_o reason_n see_v never_o a_o whit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v see_v neither_o reason_n nor_o judgement_n bear_v any_o more_o rule_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o herself_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o some_o other_o the_o grecian_n term_v such_o affection_n with_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v passion_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v passionate_a when_o he_o be_v torment_v by_o such_o violent_a affection_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o it_o be_v move_v or_o thrust_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o strike_v on_o every_o side_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n beeng_v violent_o move_v every_o way_n and_o as_o the_o move_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a so_o she_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v very_o violent_a confusion_n follow_v thereupon_o now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o speech_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a affection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o man_n it_o belong_v then_o to_o thou_o aram_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o dispposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o chap._n 43._o aram._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o wish_v for_o we_o do_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o some_o good_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a be_v so_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o therein_o we_o resemble_v god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a good_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a good_a even_o the_o same_o by_o participation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v first_o make_v good_a and_o then_o of_o good_a most_o happy_a for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a which_o be_v the_o end_n we_o all_o look_v for_o but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v good_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n and_o blessedness_n but_o in_o good_a be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o contentation_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o felicity_n nor_o bless_v due_n but_o in_o goodness_n which_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o his_o very_a divinity_n because_o that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v god_n except_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o can_v be_v good_a with_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a good_a and_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n but_o although_o our_o nature_n do_v of_o itself_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o will_v nevertheless_o we_o differ_v much_o nay_o we_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o good_a because_o of_o the_o bad_a judgement_n we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n be_v blind_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o more_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v infect_a and_o deep_o plunge_v in_o the_o flesh_n affection_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o affection_n the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o more_o violent_a yea_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o external_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o love_n who_o think_v oftentimes_o and_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o pure_a the_o judgement_n be_v and_o the_o high_a it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o feweâ—_n and_o light_a be_v the_o affection_n which_o trouble_n and_o molest_v it_o for_o than_o it_o take_v great_a heed_n and_o mark_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o falsehood_n what_o good_a or_o what_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o easy_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v move_v it_o be_v not_o so_o violent_a nor_o heady_a but_o more_o mature_a
in_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n dry_v up_o and_o gather_v itself_o in_o so_o it_o cause_v the_o face_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o yea_o it_o deprive_v the_o face_n of_o all_o colour_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o brief_o it_o mar_v all_o health_n and_o have_v for_o continual_a companion_n sigh_n plaint_n groan_n tear_n and_o weep_v and_o oftentimes_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o damn_a because_o of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sorrow_n for_o howsoever_o grief_n shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o by_o groan_v sigh_v and_o weep_v the_o heart_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n open_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o to_o breathe_v least_o be_v whole_o shut_v up_o with_o sorrow_n it_o shall_v be_v stifle_v again_o tear_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o grief_n and_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o and_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v us._n they_o serve_v we_o further_a to_o declare_v what_o compassion_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n tear_n which_o use_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v friendship_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o for_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o we_o be_v great_o comfort_v when_o we_o see_v any_o take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o us._n wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o solace_v they_o that_o be_v grieve_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o heaviness_n and_o for_o those_o evilles_n which_o they_o suffer_v yet_o do_v that_o afford_v great_a consolation_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v this_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o than_o many_o think_v it_o be_v for_o before_o we_o can_v find_v this_o in_o we_o we_o must_v first_o have_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o open_v our_o bowel_n and_o move_v we_o to_o compassion_n towards_o our_o like_a that_o we_o may_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o thereunto_o 15._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o testify_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o if_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o all_o that_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o other_o feel_v now_o because_o in_o our_o definition_n of_o these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n we_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o man_n feel_v in_o their_o heart_n namely_o either_o of_o that_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a or_o if_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v more_o particular_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o see_v first_o why_o god_n have_v put_v these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v true_a and_o present_a joy_n as_o also_o what_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v which_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v hope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v thou_o aser_n upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a hope_n chap._n 45._o aser._n man_n have_v common_o sharp_a wit_n to_o know_v vain_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o heavenly_a true_a &_o eternal_a thing_n they_o be_v able_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n comparison_n which_o see_v clear_o by_o night_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v see_v never_o a_o whit_n even_o so_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a light_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o be_v beguile_v by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n instead_o of_o good_a and_o joy_n he_o choose_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o grief_n for_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o natural_o desire_v good_a and_o seek_v after_o joy_n be_v miss_v and_o deceive_v by_o humane_a reason_n it_o easy_o embrace_v evil_a in_o place_n of_o good_a and_o that_o under_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o good_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o evil_a thing_n it_o choose_v and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o it_o yet_o have_v it_o leisure_n enough_o after_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v always_o equal_a both_o for_o age_n and_o time_n to_o the_o fault_n commit_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n place_v therein_o such_o vehement_a affection_n of_o joy_n &_o grief_n which_o serve_v either_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o have_v for_o their_o companion_n hope_v and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o for_o by_o these_o affection_n god_n will_v give_v we_o prick_v and_o solicitour_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o that_o lesson_n which_o david_n give_v we_o when_o he_o say_v taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v long_a day_n for_o to_o see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prophet_n show_v here_o plain_o wherein_o true_a life_n &_o felicity_n consist_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o good_a so_o he_o root_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n 22._o therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o malice_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v godly_a wherefore_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v happy_o through_o the_o testimony_n and_o taste_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sweetness_n goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o contrariwise_o perpetual_a sorrow_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o can_v have_v that_o joy_n in_o they_o because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v bring_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n neither_o indeed_o can_v have_v for_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v they_o seek_v it_o in_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o in_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n say_v 3._o wobe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v contrariwise_o you_o that_o weep_v be_v happy_a for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o seek_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v after_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v 21._o and_o
branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o aram._n when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v so_o far_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a in_o our_o body_n that_o it_o forget_v not_o neither_o omit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o blind_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o doubt_v that_o our_o god_n provide_v not_o aswell_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o perfect_a purge_n and_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o superfluity_n or_o excrement_n in_o that_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o those_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v &_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v it_o purge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v wash_v &_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o do_v daily_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o food_n and_o of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v good_a and_o holy_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o entrail_n &_o gut_n mesentery_n the_o mesentery_n follow_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gut_n and_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o these_o vessel_n mesareon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o mesareon_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o greek_a other_o take_v mesareon_o to_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n which_o be_v also_o call_v calicreas_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o eat_v according_a as_o the_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o entrall_a or_o gut_n but_o a_o coat_n and_o fold_a cover_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o thick_a white_a flesh_n of_o a_o sinewy_a and_o kernelly_a substance_n that_o bear_v fat_a distinguish_v the_o entrails_n and_o knit_v they_o unto_o the_o back_n it_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o create_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o artery_n with_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o member_n which_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o such_o other_o accident_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o without_o a_o foundation_n prop_n and_o defence_n to_o countergard_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v fortify_v and_o fasten_v the_o branch_n and_o division_n of_o the_o vein_n by_o such_o a_o member_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o band_n and_o stay_n both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o little_a one_o mesentery_n beside_o his_o action_n and_o use_n also_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o keep_v the_o entrails_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o convey_v unto_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n thereof_o that_o liquor_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v chylus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n have_v their_o root_n which_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o even_o so_o there_o be_v branch_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o mesentery_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o liver_n vein_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v small_a root_n to_o draw_v food_n vein_n be_v much_o like_a to_o hair_n or_o cobweb_n these_o branch_n or_o small_a root_n be_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v call_v mesareon_o use_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o suck_v out_o nourishment_n from_o the_o gut_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o liver_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o anatomy_n howsoever_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mesentery_n be_v kernelly_n and_o fatty_a not_o only_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o munition_n and_o defence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o also_o to_o moisten_v the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o heat_n both_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o vein_n so_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vein_n to_o give_v they_o heat_n and_o to_o the_o gut_n also_o to_o concoct_v the_o liquor_n and_o nourishment_n beside_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n there_o serve_v to_o give_v sense_n to_o the_o gut_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o kernelly_n flesh_n which_o the_o physician_n call_v pancreas_n bread_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o resemble_v flesh_n as_o the_o greek_a name_n import_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cushion_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o divide_a part_n thereof_o by_o fill_v the_o void_a place_n that_o be_v between_o the_o stomach_n it_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v uphold_v and_o protect_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o keep_v every_o thing_n from_o break_v either_o by_o fall_n or_o by_o violent_a motion_n now_o touch_v the_o liver_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a member_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a member_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v the_o author_n shop_n and_o forge_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o vein_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o red_a flesh_n like_v to_o blood_n new_o press_v out_o &_o clod_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v perfect_a flesh_n have_v sundry_a different_a vein_n disperse_v throughout_o as_o it_o be_v thread_n &_o artery_n also_o join_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o refresh_n liver_n now_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o concoction_n of_o meat_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o liquor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o liquor_n so_o prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n as_o we_o say_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n this_o concoction_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o small_a vein_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o because_o god_n have_v enjoin_v this_o office_n to_o this_o member_n he_o have_v compound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o flesh_n &_o matter_n as_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a virtue_n to_o convert_v into_o blood_n that_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v have_v thus_o transform_v the_o liquor_n receive_v it_o make_v it_o red_a like_a unto_o itself_o as_o contrariwise_o blood_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n touch_v by_o us._n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o liver_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a such_o as_o become_v the_o blood_n and_o concoction_n it_o have_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v like_a to_o boil_a meat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o instrument_n and_o member_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o hearth_n liver_n a_o table_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o waggoner_n
of_o their_o place_n in_o man_n body_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v together_o even_o as_o the_o element_n have_v their_o place_n each_o after_o other_o place_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v light_a and_o therefore_o labour_v always_o to_o ascend_v upward_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o natural_a place_n so_o the_o choleric_a humour_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o occupi_v the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o humour_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o flower_n and_o skim_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o comparison_n which_o we_o make_v betwixt_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o air_n be_v light_a next_z to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o near_a element_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n so_o the_o blood_n proper_o so_o call_v keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o air_n among_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o the_o fire_n nor_o so_o heavy_a as_o the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o phlegmatic_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n occupy_v the_o low_a place_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o this_o great_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o these_o humour_n beside_o their_o common_a office_n and_o effect_n have_v other_o more_o special_a agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n will_v we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o as_o in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n there_o be_v water_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o retain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n &_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o river_n keep_v within_o their_o bound_n assign_v they_o for_o their_o course_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v man_n now_o hitherto_o have_v we_o learn_v how_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o humour_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o body_n aswell_o upwarde_o as_o downward_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n which_o water_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o how_o high_a or_o low_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o carry_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishement_n and_o this_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o nature_n world_n which_o of_o the_o vapour_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gather_v the_o cloud_n together_o and_o these_o like_a to_o sponge_n suck_v up_o vapour_n from_o the_o water_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v engender_v and_o which_o afterward_o they_o carry_v about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chariot_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o by_o send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rain_n wherewith_o be_v water_v it_o nourish_v all_o those_o herb_n tree_n plant_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o imagine_v before_o we_o a_o garden_n wherein_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o this_o garden_n be_v water_v either_o by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o disperse_v in_o all_o place_n thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nourishment_n for_o they_o all_o and_o but_o one_o place_n and_o albeit_o the_o liquor_n that_o afford_v this_o nourishment_n to_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o plant_n be_v but_o one_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o nourish_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o herb_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o of_o all_o taste_n and_o colour_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o dry_a other_o moist_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n or_o else_o be_v temper_v and_o intermingle_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n as_o for_o their_o taste_n some_o be_v sweet_a other_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a or_o of_o no_o certain_a taste_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o taste_n both_o simple_a and_o compound_n and_o yet_o the_o humour_n or_o liquor_n be_v but_o one_o that_o receive_v all_o these_o quality_n as_o in_o wormwood_n it_o become_v bitter_a and_o in_o the_o vine_n or_o figtree_n sweet_a and_o if_o the_o herb_n be_v either_o for_o food_n or_o for_o physic_n or_o of_o a_o poisonful_a nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humour_n that_o nourish_v they_o the_o like_a be_v see_v also_o in_o colour_n neither_o do_v we_o observe_v all_o this_o by_o experience_n only_o in_o some_o great_a diversity_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o plant_n but_o even_o in_o each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o every_o herb_n or_o in_o every_o several_a tree_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stalk_n the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o leaf_n the_o flower_n seed_n and_o fruit_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o sundry_a part_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o one_o mother_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o liquor_n plant_n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o as_o man_n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o all_o tree_n herb_n and_o plant_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v for_o we_o call_v their_o heart_n the_o inward_a part_n within_o which_o their_o pith_n remain_v which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o live_v and_o sensible_a creaature_n whereupon_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o herb_n that_o have_v weak_a stalk_n especial_o hollow_a one_o or_o such_o as_o have_v straw_n instead_o of_o stalk_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o knot_n sever_v as_o it_o be_v into_o sundry_a small_a knee_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o place_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o of_o other_o nutritive_a member_n to_o retain_v their_o nourishment_n the_o long_o &_o to_o concoct_v it_o the_o better_a as_o also_o to_o strengthen_v they_o thereby_o and_o this_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o corn_n and_o pulse_n even_o so_o do_v nature_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o work_v in_o a_o man_n body_n garden_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n wherein_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o whole_a frame_n show_v himself_o no_o less_o wonderful_a nay_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o great_a garden_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a world_n of_o both_o which_o he_o be_v the_o gardener_n that_o water_v they_o to_o nourish_v all_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v or_o be_v nourish_v the_o bone_n gristle_n ligament_n sinew_n artery_n vein_n flesh_n kernel_n fat_a together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eye_n &_o of_o their_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n nose_n tongue_n tooth_n belly_n stomach_n gut_n liver_n spleen_n kidney_n &_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bowl_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o the_o other_o outward_a member_n &_o to_o all_o the_o other_o part_v call_v instrumental_a &_o distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o office_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o only_a through_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o food_n into_o liquor_n they_o all_o receive_v such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sustenance_n be_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o sundry_a member_n be_v make_v familiar_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v join_v for_o if_o it_o go_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o become_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n that_o the_o nerve_n and_o spirit_n
belong_v to_o the_o sight_n be_v of_o which_o bring_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v unto_o the_o eye_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n with_o the_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v compound_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o each_o sundry_a part_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n inherent_a in_o they_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o hair_n thereof_o wherein_o true_o we_o see_v wonderful_a alteration_n and_o a_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o great_a world_n or_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o this_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_a by_o which_o these_o humour_n and_o especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v water_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n water_n also_o we_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v often_o take_v each_o for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o as_a shall_v undertake_v the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n work_n the_o nine_o day_n work_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v thereby_o why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o aser_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o they_o which_o sail_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o finger_n breadth_n distant_a from_o death_n namely_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o that_o timber_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v drown_v unless_o they_o can_v swim_v like_o fish_n but_o not_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o a_o lake_n or_o river_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n we_o have_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o we_o when_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o infinite_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n of_o stifle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o drown_v and_o that_o both_o wake_n &_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o we_o become_v insomuch_o that_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o disposition_n soever_o man_n be_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o astonish_v to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o man_n death_n soon_o than_o of_o his_o sickness_n who_o we_o see_v not_o long_o before_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a health_n now_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o chief_a cause_n hereof_o by_o this_o day_n handle_v of_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o be_v yesterday_o propound_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o the_o humour_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o learned_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_v whereby_o these_o humour_n especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n brain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o vapour_n arise_v upward_o out_o of_o the_o stomach_n like_v to_o the_o vapour_n of_o a_o pot_n seethe_v on_o the_o fire_n with_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n of_o which_o rain_n be_v engender_v now_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v as_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o water_n of_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n allot_v unto_o they_o brain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o spongy_a substance_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o always_o carry_v within_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_n full_a of_o water_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n that_o distil_v and_o run_v down_o continual_o by_o the_o member_n and_o passage_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o these_o place_n albeit_o they_o serve_v especial_o to_o purge_v several_a humour_n as_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o void_v they_o altogether_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mingle_n and_o conjunction_n as_o of_o their_o over_o great_a abundance_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o plentiful_a namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o because_o the_o brain_n can_v sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n these_o humour_n overflowe_v on_o all_o side_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v any_o vent_n and_o issue_n even_o as_o when_o a_o thunder_a cloud_n burst_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o water_n run_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a rain_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n that_o bring_v great_a ruin_n with_o it_o or_o as_o a_o river_n pass_v his_o ordinary_a course_n break_v down_o both_o bank_n and_o wall_n and_o overflow_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o many_o time_n we_o have_v flood_n of_o water_n enclose_v within_o our_o head_n and_o brain_n when_o we_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o yet_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v which_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o unknowen_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o perilous_a it_o be_v and_o greatly_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v few_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a example_n in_o many_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o merry_a be_v sudden_o choke_v by_o catarrh_n which_o like_v to_o flood_n of_o water_n brain_n run_v downward_o as_o the_o very_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o grecian_n do_v import_v as_o much_o or_o by_o some_o sudden_a apoplexy_n how_o healthy_a soever_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o choke_v with_o such_o flood_n from_o the_o brain_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n lameness_n and_o impotency_n in_o all_o their_o member_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o if_o some_o waterflood_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v save_v but_o the_o bare_a life_n and_o that_o more_o frail_a and_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o gouty_a person_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o such_o great_a and_o vehement_a flood_n of_o water_n and_o with_o evil_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n so_o that_o some_o few_o drop_n only_o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v fall_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_o torment_v &_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o extreme_a distress_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o know_v wherein_o our_o life_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n of_o earthquake_n and_o such_o other_o
first_o creature_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o create_v we_o all_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o store-house_n or_o in_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n or_o as_o in_o one_o stock_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o produce_v man_n continual_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o blessing_n to_o engender_v like_a and_o to_o increase_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o kind_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o nourish_v body_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o augment_v so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o may_v be_v by_o generation_n of_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o live_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o vigour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o root_n &_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v after_o into_o the_o bough_n &_o leaf_n next_o into_o the_o flower_n &_o fruit_n be_v and_o last_o into_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v another_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o generative_a virtue_n be_v a_o power_n in_o live_a creature_n that_o engender_v his_o like_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o we_o must_v diligent_o meditate_v and_o often_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n according_a whereunto_o the_o nourish_a faculty_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a next_o the_o power_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o augment_v to_o a_o just_a &_o sufficient_a greatness_n and_o last_o the_o generative_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o kind_n be_v preserve_v for_o albeit_o the_o order_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o stand_v upon_o chance_n or_o fortune_n yet_o among_o other_o this_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n abide_v continual_o &_o that_o every_o one_o beget_v &_o multiply_v his_o like_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v eschew_v if_o so_o be_v that_o creature_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v at_o adventure_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o their_o creator_n &_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v such_o a_o work_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n which_o body_n in_o generation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o like_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o nourish_v grow_a and_o engender_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n soul_n that_o not_o only_o convert_v food_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o and_o by_o that_o conversion_n augment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o convenient_a bigness_n but_o also_o engender_v a_o other_o body_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o kind_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o this_o vegetative_a power_n have_v do_v that_o duty_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o perform_v about_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o live_a body_n then_o have_v it_o time_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o small_a room_n many_o of_o those_o quality_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v soon_o draw_v and_o engender_v a_o like_a kind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o quality_n meet_v for_o that_o kind_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o degenerate_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n whereof_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n it_o bring_v forth_o darnel_n or_o some_o other_o herb_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o monster_n that_o be_v bear_v both_o of_o woman_n and_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n monster_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o country_n namely_o in_o sicilia_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o flaunders_n as_o many_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v testify_v woman_n in_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v oftentimes_o sundry_a kind_n of_o beast_n in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o sometime_o together_o with_o the_o child_n either_o live_v or_o dead_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o woman_n as_o abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n that_o be_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o bad_a meat_n or_o of_o excess_n in_o eat_v as_o in_o such_o body_n wherein_o worm_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n breed_v the_o astrologian_n refer_v this_o unto_o constellation_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v nevertheless_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o admonish_v woman_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a the_o moon_n calf_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o fall_v out_o often_o proceed_v also_o of_o the_o like_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o kind_n degenerate_v through_o corruption_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o with_o our_o matter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o male_a have_v natural_o more_o heat_n in_o he_o then_o the_o female_a he_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o chief_a in_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o mankind_n it_o be_v ordinary_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o generation_n they_o speak_v as_o though_o all_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n as_o when_o malachi_n speak_v of_o his_o creation_n say_v 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o and_o wherefore_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n and_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v make_v say_v he_o of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v put_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o temperature_n between_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a that_o if_o both_o their_o nature_n be_v altogether_o alike_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o force_n and_o in_o infirmity_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o it_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o in_o generation_n because_o he_o have_v so_o will_v and_o ordain_v it_o now_o i_o leave_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o discourse_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o amana_n as_o novelty_n cause_v a_o man_n through_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o rare_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n so_o most_o man_n imagine_v those_o matter_n to_o be_v small_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o fall_v out_o daily_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o these_o effect_n ignorance_n for_o as_o a_o man_n admire_v that_o which_o he_o never_o know_v can_v be_v perform_v so_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o usual_o behold_v because_o he_o have_v always_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o author_n and_o creator_n who_o appear_v wonder_a in_o the_o least_o of_o he_o work_v even_o in_o the_o very_a ant_n or_o pismire_n this_o self_n same_o ignorance_n be_v
a_o advantage_n above_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n that_o he_o will_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o beast_n his_o hand_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o more_o weapon_n then_o all_o they_o be_v which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n although_o they_o be_v put_v all_o together_o for_o he_o can_v not_o only_o make_v weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o handle_v they_o also_o &_o manage_v they_o as_o please_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o beast_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o use_v they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n very_o unnatural_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o third_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v man_n all_o naked_a which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admonish_v he_o thereby_o of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v more_o subject_n they_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o instruction_n ought_v to_o work_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o he_o want_n first_o it_o ought_v to_o induce_v and_o move_v he_o to_o that_o peaceable_a and_o sociable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n for_o the_o which_o god_n create_v he_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n bounty_n &_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a provide_v for_o yea_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o garment_n of_o beast_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o possess_v belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o or_o what_o service_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o their_o hand_n for_o here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o garment_n by_o set_v on_o work_n the_o skin_n wool_n &_o hair_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n beside_o the_o silk_n of_o worm_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v unto_o they_o as_o flax_n hemp_n &_o such_o like_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n &_o in_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o although_o they_o have_v necessity_n &_o want_n for_o their_o schoolemistres_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v this_o science_n in_o their_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v very_o little_a thereby_o but_o rather_o become_v most_o ingrateful_a towards_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a a_o father_n towards_o they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n many_o thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a for_o beside_o the_o help_n he_o have_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o place_n of_o those_o member_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o body_n be_v so_o convenient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o beast_n can_v do_v with_o they_o creature_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o speech_n and_o reason_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o recompense_v but_o they_o have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v be_v put_v together_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o feather_n &_o wing_n to_o fly_v and_o mount_v aloft_o by_o as_o bird_n have_v yet_o how_o many_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v to_o go_v &_o to_o come_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o as_o for_o swiftness_n and_o nimbleness_n how_o many_o beast_n be_v there_o with_o who_o swiftness_n they_o may_v help_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o fin_n whereby_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o water_n like_o fish_n yet_o they_o have_v skill_n &_o hand_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v &_o guide_v ship_n and_o so_o convey_v themselves_o whither_o they_o wil._n now_o as_o for_o strength_n which_o they_o want_v to_o carry_v heavy_a burden_n afar_o off_o how_o many_o way_n be_v it_o recompense_v both_o by_o land_n &_o by_o water_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n aswell_o of_o beast_n who_o service_n they_o use_v as_o of_o art_n &_o science_n wherein_o they_o be_v skilful_a when_o by_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o within_o a_o man_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o point_n than_o he_o have_v put_v without_o in_o all_o beast_n concern_v the_o four_o point_n of_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a body_n for_o beauty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o beauty_n also_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o body_n be_v not_o fashion_v either_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n do_v or_o to_o glide_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o draw_v itself_o upon_o the_o belly_n as_o creep_a thing_n do_v nor_o to_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o as_o fourefooted_a beast_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o head_n bend_v downward_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v upright_o with_o the_o head_n lift_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o true_a beginning_n &_o birth_n come_v high_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o other_o corruptible_a element_n body_n namely_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v &_o to_o follow_v after_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n &_o such_o other_o carnal_a &_o more_o than_o brutish_a pleasure_n wherein_o licentious_a man_n common_o observe_v less_o moderation_n than_o beast_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n whereof_o a_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o whereof_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v within_o it_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n that_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o nature_n and_o creature_n with_o body_n he_o will_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o lodging_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o also_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o the_o high_a work_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o chief_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n for_o his_o lodging_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o beast_n and_o deny_v to_o man_n do_v bring_v great_a beauty_n both_o to_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v they_o and_o to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o natural_a ornament_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n that_o redound_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o man_n shall_v be_v deform_v a_o ugly_a if_o in_o any_o sort_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o agreeable_a to_o other_o creature_n but_o because_o god_n have_v create_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a he_o have_v arm_v he_o inward_o even_o in_o that_o part_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o clothe_v he_o with_o natural_a garment_n nor_o arm_v he_o with_o corporal_a
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
the_o body_n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o corporal_a then_o it_o follow_v soul_n that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o rather_o be_v write_v of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n or_o agreement_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o they_o for_o although_o a_o corporal_a image_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o matter_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o some_o resemblance_n when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o when_o the_o image_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o form_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n tâ—at_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o god_n say_v in_o their_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v they_o after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n neither_o that_o he_o create_v they_o after_o his_o image_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n in_o man_n but_z that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o vital_a spirit_n as_o in_o beast_n god_n shall_v have_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o resemble_v he_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a image_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o not_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o other_o virtue_n where_o with_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v objection_n wherefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o other_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v more_o be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o god_n or_o to_o nature_n that_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a birth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v never_o pierce_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o delight_v rather_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o beastly_a opinion_n to_o hear_v the_o common_a bye-worde_n use_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o into_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o no_o body_n as_o yet_o ever_o bring_v any_o news_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o which_o speech_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a yet_o be_v they_o hear_v many_o time_n from_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o without_o profit_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o more_o at_o large_a to_o morrow_n go_v forward_o with_o our_o reason_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o which_o matter_n aser_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n the_o twelfth_v day_n work_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o as_a we_o say_v yesterday_o that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v propound_v common_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o none_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o bring_v any_o news_n similitude_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v now_o before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o new-found_a land_n which_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v never_o there_o but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o for_o no_o body_n go_v thither_o from_o hence_o neither_o do_v any_o come_v hither_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o we_o then_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o world_n therefore_o also_o their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n now_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o not_o their_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n show_v evident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o communicate_v and_o traffic_v together_o and_o those_o more_o easy_a than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o we_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o our_o body_n for_o concern_v the_o distance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n paradise_n and_o hell_n therefore_o also_o abraham_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o another_o life_n 26._o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v into_o another_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o once_o and_o they_o that_o go_v from_o hence_o do_v it_o not_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o voyage_n like_a to_o those_o which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o set_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v more_o diligent_o thereupon_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o lust_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v most_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a &_o which_o the_o sense_n themselves_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a aught_o to_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o hear_v nevertheless_o they_o show_v plain_o how_o insatiable_a this_o appetite_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lust_n can_v content_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o there_o withal_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n within_o which_o brute_n beast_n contain_v themselves_o and_o true_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n &_o how_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v he_o &_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o degenerate_a &_o wax_v beastlike_a in_o forsake_v spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o divine_a thing_n for_o those_o be_v corporal_a earthly_a and_o brutish_a therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v themselves_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o vex_v their_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v damn_a soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_o and_o with_o less_o contentation_n as_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o they_o for_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o vice_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o lust_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n so_o dishonour_v their_o body_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n or_o nature_n whatsoever_o unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o none_o do_v so_o much_o pervert_v their_o nature_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o beast_n only_o but_o not_o the_o deville_n themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o beastlike_a as_o to_o consider_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n yet_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o beast_n and_o namely_o in_o create_v the_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o soul_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a &_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o aser._n that_o good_a king_n ezechias_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v 12._o and_o be_v remoove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o aweaver_n my_o life_n this_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o lodge_n or_o to_o a_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n which_o be_v no_o firm_a lodging_n but_o removable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o soldier_n carry_v away_o they_o when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n to_o pitch_v it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lodging_n assign_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o while_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o always_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o military_a life_n and_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o that_o god_n cut_v it_o off_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o appoint_a day_n as_o a_o weaver_n cut_v off_o the_o thread_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o web_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 14._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v here_o true_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a life_n against_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o discourse_v of_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o other_o testimony_n even_o in_o their_o body_n see_v their_o spirit_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v by_o the_o composition_n and_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o why_o will_v god_n lift_v the_o head_n &_o face_n of_o man_n upward_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o look_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v renounce_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lift_v straight_o upward_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o which_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o inferior_a thing_n make_v no_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o they_o it_o stay_v there_o and_o content_v itself_o therein_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v by_o their_o move_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n can_v which_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a good_a come_n from_o no_o high_a place_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n their_o snout_n also_o be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v the_o more_o downward_o do_v they_o always_o bend_v this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bird_n which_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o live_v most_o therein_o but_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o snout_n incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o hog_n have_v his_o head_n more_o bend_v downward_o than_o other_o have_v for_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o bow_v after_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o no_o beast_n can_v less_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stretch_v it_o towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o hog_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o that_o be_v when_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v
of_o god_n spirit_n which_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o natural_a light_n can_v do_v as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o soul_n some_o also_o there_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o solomon_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a 21._o than_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n &_o all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n descend_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n by_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o his_o final_a resolution_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o conclude_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o especial_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v therein_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o which_o as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v make_v for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o what_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o our_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n in_o which_o these_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n stay_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n then_o there_o do_v of_o a_o beast_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v come_v to_o one_o pass_n nay_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o happiness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n merry_o and_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicure_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v but_o vanity_n according_a to_o salomon_n theme_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n approach_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n both_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n take_v spirit_n for_o soul_n what_o profit_n shall_v man_n reap_v by_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n for_o what_o great_a benefit_n can_v he_o look_v for_o who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v always_o remember_v he_o than_o he_o that_o forget_v he_o and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n fear_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o snatch_v at_o some_o place_n of_o they_o very_o malicious_o to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a bulwark_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o although_o they_o allege_v here_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n lucian_n and_o lucretius_n two_o other_o patriarch_n and_o patron_n beside_o pliny_n who_o they_o account_v as_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o impiety_n yet_o we_o can_v hear_v from_o they_o no_o other_o argument_n worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v arch-atheist_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o pliny_n the_o great_a searcher_n of_o nature_n for_o lucian_n according_a as_o suidas_n testify_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v of_o dog_n and_o lucretius_n be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a slay_v himself_o pâ—â—at_n for_o have_v abuse_v so_o vile_o that_o good_a wit_n and_o skill_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v he_o not_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o utter_o and_o to_o have_v less_o of_o it_o then_o brute_n beast_n he_o become_v so_o brutish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n more_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n than_o epicurus_n be_v lâ—cretius_n because_o by_o his_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v all_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o divinity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o hope_n of_o a_o other_o life_n all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n all_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n and_o reduce_v all_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o mere_a brutishness_n this_o beastly_a fellow_n thus_o admire_v epicurus_n conclude_v that_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a all_o their_o life_n time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o so_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o torment_v they_o with_o any_o fear_n and_o terror_n especial_o of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o not_o hinder_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o brutish_a affection_n now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o account_v themselves_o happy_a god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v god_n fear_v no_o other_o power_n above_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o last_o and_o best_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o philosophy_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a except_o they_o become_v very_a beast_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o excel_v they_o wax_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o retain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n nature_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a skill_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o god_n but_o utter_o forsake_v of_o he_o see_v those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o have_v be_v such_o great_a inquisitour_n and_o admirer_n of_o nature_n atheist_n have_v
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n